decide_v public_a judge_n but_o misjudging_a will_v excuse_v no_o injury_n qu._n xiii_o what_o sort_n of_o debt_n be_v sinful_a verse_n 8._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v injustice_n not_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a if_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o promise_v or_o borrow_v what_o we_o know_v we_o can_v pay_v or_o when_o we_o acquaint_v not_o the_o lender_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o the_o hazard_n may_v be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v to_o defraud_v he_o and_o be_v a_o steal_v of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n qu._n fourteen_o verse_n 13._o when_o be_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr when_o it_o be_v seek_v more_o to_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n or_o lust_n or_o inordinate_a desire_n than_o to_o strengthen_v and_o fit_v we_o and_o other_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 1._o and_o as_o your_o subjection_n to_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o life_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o reception_n of_o such_o brethren_n as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o disputable_a tolerable_a point_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v such_o to_o your_o love_n and_o communion_n without_o search_v their_o opinons_n and_o rack_a they_o by_o doubtful_a disputation_n about_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n 2._o for_o instance_n one_o true_o believe_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o lawful_a another_o either_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v on_o the_o life_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v forbid_v this_o be_v his_o weakness_n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o eat_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a set_v at_o nought_o or_o vilify_v he_o as_o a_o humorous_a scrupulous_a fool_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o many_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o eat_v such_o flesh_n or_o meat_n forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n take_v he_o for_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n that_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o profane_v for_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o hate_v all_o sin_n yet_o receive_v both_o these_o sort_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v you_o if_o you_o will_v please_v god_n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v 4._o do_v thou_o know_v thyself_o while_o thou_o so_o judge_v other_o who_o be_v thou_o a_o sinful_a man_n that_o thou_o presume_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v god_n servant_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o not_o thou_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o these_o difference_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n for_o god_n that_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a can_v justify_v confirm_v and_o save_v he_o 5._o one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteemerh_n every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 5._o so_o one_o man_n make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o fast_n another_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a they_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o then_o be_v true_a to_o his_o upright_a conscience_n as_o know_v that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o against_o his_o own_o which_o he_o think_v be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o he_o intend_v herein_o to_o obey_v 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v 6._o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v such_o day_n and_o not_o so_o to_o eat_v he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v contrary_o mind_v and_o both_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o god_n acceptance_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o dare_v you_o for_o such_o thing_n discourage_v or_o reject_v man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v able_a study_n to_o please_v god_n be_v please_v god_n so_o light_a in_o your_o esteem_n 7._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 7._o for_o we_o be_v all_o convince_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o do_v what_o we_o list_v ourselves_o and_o fit_v our_o practice_n to_o carnal_a self-interest_n but_o to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o all_o man_n die_v at_o his_o will_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 8._o for_o our_o life_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o when_o we_o die_v his_o will_n therein_o be_v do_v in_o which_o we_o must_v content_o acquiesce_v for_o live_v and_o die_v we_o be_v he_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n die_v rise_a and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a who_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o govern_n or_o judge_v power_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o please_v before_o he_o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 10._o why_o then_o do_v one_o party_n call_v their_o brethren_n sinner_n or_o profane_a for_o not_o be_v against_o such_o lawful_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v unlawful_a and_o why_o do_v the_o other_o part_n vilify_v their_o brethren_n for_o conscionable_a scruple_v and_o avoid_v such_o a_o lawful_a thing_n do_v you_o not_o all_o know_v our_o common_a imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o such_o judgement_n or_o contempt_n and_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a thus_o to_o usurp_v the_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v judge_v you_o for_o your_o uncharitableness_n to_o his_o servant_n 11_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 11_o 12._o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o please_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o supreme_a absolute_a lord_n and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v all_o give_v our_o great_a account_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v our_o final_a doom_n and_o will_v you_o wish_v any_o then_o to_o obey_v or_o humour_v you_o when_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o will_v condemn_v he_o or_o will_v you_o anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o tempt_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v by_o your_o fallible_a censure_n or_o contempt_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n 13._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o pastor_n or_o neighbour_n thus_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o use_v each_o other_o for_o such_o tolerable_a difference_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v conscientious_o as_o for_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o discourage_a conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n let_v this_o be_v your_o
become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n note_v 1_o man_n ought_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v 2._o many_o after_o long_o teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o must_v be_v teach_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v 3._o god_n oracle_n have_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v first_o learn_v 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13_o 14._o milk_n be_v the_o diet_n for_o babe_n and_o plain_a thing_n for_o young_a and_o dull_a christian_n hard_a thing_n will_v but_o hurt_v they_o these_o be_v for_o they_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o practice_n have_v get_v preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o quick_a clear_a and_o sound_a discern_a truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil._n note_v 1_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o hard_a thing_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o easy_a and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o by_o hard_a thing_n be_v not_o mean_v unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a art_n nor_o unprofitable_a word_n or_o trifle_a controversy_n but_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o essential_o 2._o a_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o one_o systeme_n that_o as_o in_o a_o table_n or_o scheme_n we_o may_v set_v each_o member_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o a_o more_o extensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o useful_a consequence_n of_o the_o essential_o and_o principle_n chap._n vi_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o suppose_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o such_o discourse_n and_o will_v go_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o some_o additional_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a not_o now_o discourse_v of_o these_o principle_n as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v 1._o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o from_o infidelity_n and_o a_o wicked_a ungodly_a life_n 2._o a_o lively_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o preparatory_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o constitute_v we_o profess_v christian_a what_o profession_n be_v prerequisite_a in_o the_o adult_n and_o what_o covenant_n it_o solemnize_v what_o duty_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o and_o what_o benefit_n it_o deliver_v and_o seal_v 4._o the_o great_a gift_n to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n include_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n 6._o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o will_v sentence_v man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o use_v they_o according_o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v 3._o and_o so_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o some_o additional_a further_a truth_n by_o god_n assistance_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o &_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o now_o go_v back_o to_o preach_v regeneration_n to_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v already_o regenerate_v though_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v illuminate_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n but_o have_v themselves_o have_v a_o experimental_a taste_n thereof_o and_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o see_v his_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v a_o inward_a experimental_a taste_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o powerful_a preparation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v real_o lose_v all_o this_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v these_o man_n again_o to_o save_v repentance_n see_v after_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o pretend_a justness_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o by_o slander_n to_o the_o same_o reproach_n as_o his_o crucifier_n do_v note_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o infidelity_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n nor_o a_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n mix_v with_o faith_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a denial_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o passion_n or_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o renounce_n christ_n by_o heart_n and_o tongue_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n in_o madness_n or_o melancholy_a who_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o man_n deliberate_a act_n that_o have_v free_a use_n of_o reason_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o no_o infidel_n or_o total_a apostate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o experimental_a gust_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o not_o only_o true_o holy_a person_n but_o abundance_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n that_o do_v but_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o imbody_n with_o the_o church_n have_v then_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o these_o miraculous_a or_o rare_a gift_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v christ_n matth._n 7._o bring_v in_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o wonder-worker_n in_o his_o name_n and_o paul_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o appeal_v to_o the_o quarrelsome_a galatian_n which_o way_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n 7._o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v unpardonable_a for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n themselves_o for_o some_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o miracle_n be_v extant_a or_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o such_o to_o turn_v infidel_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a deceive_a testimony_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o god_n testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v but_o to_o fore-judge_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o that_o also_o such_o can_v never_o true_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v 9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v faith_n by_o mean_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signal_n gift_n be_v the_o last_o mean_n for_o proof_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o they_o that_o after_o receive_v this_o reject_v it_o by_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o renounce_v 10._o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o import_v charge_v he_o to_o deserve_v crucifixion_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o deceit_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o none_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v miracle_n in_o fact_n
for_o though_o he_o speak_v never_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n no_o man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o language_n understand_v he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o intelligible_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v so_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o end_v of_o your_o assembly_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o may_v be_v edify_v himself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v like_o parrot_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o he_o that_o by_o god_n spirit_n instruct_v and_o exhort_v other_o edifi_v the_o church_n for_o which_o end_v you_o meet_v 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v 5._o i_o will_v you_o have_v all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o language_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o more_o wish_n as_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v wise_o and_o zealous_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v most_o edify_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v more_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v strange_a language_n unless_o he_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n 6._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tougue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n 6._o what_o the_o better_a will_v you_o be_v for_o speak_v language_n to_o you_o except_o i_o either_o reveal_v to_o you_o something_o immediate_o from_o god_n or_o open_a to_o you_o some_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v not_o before_o or_o fâ—om_n god_n urge_v you_o to_o some_o needful_a duty_n or_o doctrinal_o expound_v to_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v 7._o even_o the_o sound_n of_o lifeless_a thing_n as_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v for_o some_o signification_n be_v useless_a if_o by_o distinction_n their_o signification_n be_v not_o perceptible_a 8._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 8._o you_o may_v learn_v this_o of_o soldier_n how_o vain_a the_o unintelligible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 9_o so_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o intelligible_o to_o the_o hearer_n what_o the_o better_a be_v they_o you_o do_v but_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 10._o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 10._o even_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n have_v their_o useful_a significancy_n to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o much_o more_o of_o men._n 11._o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o 11._o therefore_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o be_v of_o no_o mor_o use_n to_o i_o than_o to_o a_o barbarian_a of_o another_o language_n 12._o even_o so_o you_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o therefore_o as_o you_o much_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n prefer_v those_o that_o most_o edify_v and_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o edify_a interpretation_n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o other_o understand_v i_o not_o and_o can_v profitable_o join_v with_o i_o 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 15._o therefore_o when_o i_o pray_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o will_v also_o pray_v and_o sing_v intelligible_o for_o edification_n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o sholl_a he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 16._o if_o other_o join_v not_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a exercise_n and_o not_o a_o church-exercise_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o vulgar_a join_v by_o consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 17._o thy_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o what_o be_v another_o or_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 18._o i_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o language_n to_o i_o than_o to_o any_o of_o you_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 19_o yet_o in_o the_o worship_a assembly_n which_o be_v the_o church_n i_o prefer_v a_o few_o intelligible_a word_n which_o may_v teach_v other_o before_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o ostentation_n and_o be_v unintelligible_a 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 20._o be_v not_o like_a child_n that_o lâ—ve_v unedifying_a gingle_n but_o imitate_v they_o in_o harmlesness_n but_o as_o man_n value_n and_o use_v that_o which_o increase_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 21._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o isaiah_n 14.11_o by_o god_n that_o with_o man_n of_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v their_o hardheartedness_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v their_o own_o prophet_n nor_o stranger_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 22._o so_o that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o language_n be_v to_o convince_v unbeliever_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v already_o but_o prophetical_a open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o further_a edification_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o believer_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 23._o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v or_o worship_n god_n scandalous_o like_o mad_a man_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o church_n than_o do_v and_o all_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v take_v you_o all_o for_o mad_a fanatic_n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o that_o speak_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n
educate_v your_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o tempt_a company_n and_o snare_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o dumb_a or_o unfaithful_a minister_n while_o you_o be_v worse_o at_o home_n yourselves_o be_v but_o self-condemnation_n be_v minister_n more_o oblige_v to_o care_n for_o your_o child_n soul_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n than_o you_o be_v can_v they_o do_v that_o for_o whole_a parish_n which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v for_o for_o one_o household_n or_o your_o own_o child_n the_o first_o charge_n and_o part_n be_v you_o if_o family_n treacherous_o neglect_v their_o part_n and_o then_o look_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o church_n you_o may_v as_o wise_o send_v boy_n to_o the_o university_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o write_v in_o low_a school_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o wicked_a miserable_a distract_a world_n it_o must_v be_v most_o do_v by_o family-religion_n and_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o youth_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a betrayer_n of_o soul_n of_o themselves_o child_n and_o servant_n will_v very_o quick_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o terrible_a account_n especial_o those_o that_o shall_v as_o ruler_n be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o serious_a family-religion_n as_o if_o all_o beyond_o some_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o lip_n labour_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o house_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n these_o help_n which_o i_o offer_v they_o that_o need_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n daily_o in_o their_o house_n they_o may_v not_o read_v all_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o their_o family_n but_o such_o particular_n of_o exposition_n and_o doctrinal_a note_n as_o they_o find_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a one_o that_o can_v buy_v large_a commentary_n and_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v give_v their_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n such_o book_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n and_o the_o people_n will_v diligent_o use_v they_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o save_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n fail_v most_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n teach_v foolish_a man_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o their_o family_n and_o themselves_o the_o farewell_o ne_o vacua_fw-la sit_fw-la pagina_fw-la time_n and_o work_n end_n bless_a soul_n be_v go_v before_o consume_v light_n may_v serve_v to_o kindle_v more_o the_o dead_a can_v speak_v god_n can_v his_o lamp_n restore_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v they_o out_o will_v quick_o cease_v hâ—gh_a pride_n rough_a passion_n god_n can_v soon_o appease_v truth_n love_n and_o concord_n raise_v with_o great_a increase_n the_o wise_a pure_a peaceable_a for_o this_o he_o will_v choose_v proud-woldlings_a raging-fool_n he_o will_v refuse_v and_o snuffer_n not_o extinguisher_n will_v use_v yet_o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v tare_n will_v be_v sow_v ruler_n and_o guide_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o own_o by_o storm_n and_o scandal_n some_o will_v be_v overthrow_v diotrephes_n must_v rule_v judas_n be_v rich_a the_o ignorant_a will_v err_v young_a ear_n will_v itch_v the_o blind_a will_v lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n lord_n convert_v saul_n check_v jewish_a rage_n and_o sect_n which_o sad_a church-war_n do_v wage_v let_v light_n and_o love_n proud_a wrath_n assuage_v but_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o dwell_v with_o thou_o better_a thing_n see_v and_o better_o be_v than_o adam_n or_o the_o golden_a age._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o errata_fw-la these_o few_o i_o note_v for_o thy_o correction_n introd_a p._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o par._n for_o nine_o r._n ten_o and_o for_o if_o r._n self_n luk._n for_o c._n 7._o r._n 4._o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 5._o par._n foâ—â—8_n r._n 50._o c._n 6._o v._n 38._o par._n l._n 11._o r._n that_o the_o l._n 12._o for_o or_o r._n of_o v._n 40._o par._n l._n 1._o r._n one_o wâ—â—â—_n by_o c._n 17._o v._n 5._o par._n l._n 12._o add_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o par._n l._n 12._o put_v out_o of_o c._n 18._o v._n 1._o r._n the_o brook_n c._n 1â—_n v_o 34._o par._n put_v out_o since_o act._n 8._o v._n 22._o par._n r._n prayer_n of_o a_o c._n 17._o content_n r._n contemn_v rom._n 13._o annot._fw-la l._n 3â—_n for_o â—haâ—_n shall_v r._n 10_o c._n 47._o r._n notify_v 1._o tim._n c._n 6._o annot._fw-la l._n 5._o r._n bad_a be_v better_o l._n 7._o for_o answer_v r._n 〈◊〉_d rev._n c._n 19_o v._n 10._o par._n l._n 6._o put_v out_o we_o v._n 17._o par._n l._n 6._o r._n be_v the_o ib._n for_o fable_n be_v r._n fable_n l._n 10._o for_o â—r_n of_o advertisem_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n purpose_v p._n 3._o l._n ult_n for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 5._o l._n 35._o for_o she_o r._n her_o p._n 6._o l._n 24._o r._n say_v p._n 9_o l._n 41._o r._n terret_n l._n 42._o â—_o let_v he_o p._n 13._o l._n 35._o r._n infelicity_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o nor_o when_o or_o by_o who_o this_o title_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n some_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o that_o of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n that_o of_o judas_n or_o the_o revelation_n yet_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o this_o uncertainty_n and_o delay_n i._o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v our_o faith_n whether_o all_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o one_o book_n or_o in_o many_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n live_v long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o none_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o time_n but_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o so_o peter_n do_v of_o paul_n and_o judas_n transcribe_v much_o of_o 2_o peter_n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o inspire_a apostle_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v and_o repeat_v each_o other_o write_n without_o any_o guilt_n of_o vain_a repetition_n or_o be_v plagiaries_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o few_o book_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o be_v common_o afterward_o receive_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o confirm_v than_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o authority_n certainty_n after_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o confirm_a certainty_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o time_n before_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v write_v can_v produce_v and_o communicate_v they_o by_o convince_a proof_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o private_a letter_n iii_o whoever_o first_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v as_o one_o volume_n but_o the_o church_n have_v by_o continual_a own_v this_o title_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o god_n word_n and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o grotius_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a signify_v indeed_o god_n statute_n law_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o salvation_n or_o god_n constitute_v and_o propose_v term_n of_o life_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o strict_o signify_v usual_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n this_o do_v but_o imply_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o god_n enact_v it_o and_o promulgate_v it_o before_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n and_o testament_n and_o a_o offer_a covenant_n in_o several_a respect_n
3_o 4._o note_v 1._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n it_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o disturbance_n 2._o the_o first_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n because_o his_o cross_a interest_n be_v great_a 3._o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 5_o 6._o note_v bethlehem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n birth_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o mic._n 5.2_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n thousand_o have_v their_o proper_a ruler_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o seek_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 7_o 8._o n._n his_o malice_n contrive_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o further_a his_o cruelty_n cloak_v it_o with_o hypocrisy_n 9_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o â—o_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 9_o note_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o star_n and_o how_o it_o move_v and_o direct_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n who_o see_v it_o not_o 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n 10._o they_o great_o rejoice_v that_o god_n thus_o renew_v their_o direction_n n._n some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o this_o star_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n 11_o 12._o they_o do_v their_o homage_n as_o send_v by_o god_n and_o then_o god_n defeat_v the_o malice_n of_o herod_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 13_o 14._o n._n god_n can_v have_v cut_v off_o herod_n or_o secure_v christ_n by_o other_o way_n or_o miracle_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v miracle_n ordinary_a but_o work_n by_o usual_a mean_n christ_n must_v fly_v into_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o heathen_a enemy_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o flight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 15._o and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 15._o note_v whether_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 11.1_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o more_o than_o israel_n first_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v further_a and_o mean_v more_o even_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 16._o note_v interest_n and_o malignity_n conjoin_v make_v this_o king_n stick_v at_o no_o inhuman_a bloody_a cruelty_n innocency_n be_v no_o defence_n against_o he_o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 17_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v another_o case_n that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v god_n spirit_n may_v look_v to_o this_o or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v this_o case_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o mention_v jer._n 31_o 15._o and_o so_o speak_v but_o a_o allusion_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n 19_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o still_o christ_n be_v preserve_v by_o avoid_v man_n rage_n 2._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o nazarite_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n but_o he_o be_v true_o netser_n the_o branch_n and_o a_o nazarene_n devote_v to_o absolute_a purity_n of_o who_o sampson_n order_n be_v a_o type_n describe_v also_o numb_a 6._o lam._n 4.7_o amos_n 2.11_o 12._o this_o seem_v the_o sense_n by_o allusion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o in_o those_o day_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n baptise_a upon_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n long_o look_v for_o be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v by_o true_a repentance_n be_v prepare_v for_o its_o entertainment_n n._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o theocracy_n a_o special_a government_n of_o god_n by_o a_o saviour_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o profane_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o look_v but_o to_o humane_a power_n and_o law_n and_o bodily_a prosperity_n 2._o that_o of_o mal._n 3.7.2_o 3._o be_v here_o fulfil_v the_o jew_n long_v for_o christ_n come_n suppose_v it_o will_v have_v exalt_v their_o nation_n in_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o when_o he_o be_v for_o humility_n spirituality_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o though_o repentance_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v special_o necessary_a to_o our_o special_a and_o great_a mercy_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o saviour_n a_o purify_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 3._o it_o be_v john_n that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v what_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v though_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n man_n duty_n must_v be_v use_v thereunto_o and_o
world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v strive_v hard_a against_o both_o but_o grace_n will_v conquer_v and_o make_v all_o a_o delight_n 3._o few_o turn_a christian_n then_o than_o do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o most_o on_o earth_n perish_v how_o little_a be_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 15_o 16._o and_o you_o must_v expect_v the_o temptation_n of_o teacher_n false_o pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o with_o entice_a pretence_n as_o speak_v for_o god_n for_o truth_n for_o godliness_n for_o your_o salvation_n for_o order_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o mischief_n and_o hurtfulness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o if_o you_o think_v their_o pretence_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o confute_v look_v to_o the_o tendency_n and_o effect_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v and_o hurt_v and_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v sweet_a and_o nourish_a if_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a and_o destroy_a they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o of_o god_n their_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o tooth_n will_v bewray_v they_o tho_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o wickedness_n or_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o sober_a just_a and_o holy_a life_n or_o if_o instead_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v for_o hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n oppression_n unjust_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v by_o these_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o n._n though_o every_o cruel_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o false_a teacher_n nor_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v love_v and_o godly_a yet_o 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v naught_o 2._o and_o usual_o god_n teach_v the_o meek_a and_o love_a and_o holy_a person_n all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o forsake_v most_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a and_o worldly_a and_o though_o not_o mere_a ornamental_a accomplishment_n yet_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o that_o be_v illumination_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o who_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n spirit_n teach_v those_o man_n the_o truth_n above_o other_o who_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o know_v necessary_a duty_n of_o love_n peace_n justice_n holiness_n and_o temperance_n when_o their_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n though_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n for_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n 1._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n by_o for_o when_o ruler_n and_o country_n own_o sound_a doctrine_n wicked_a worldly_a man_n will_v own_v it_o for_o preferment_n and_o worldly_a end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v prophet_n by_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n that_o christ_n special_o mean_v be_v hurtfulness_n as_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n show_v 3._o if_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a but_o partly_o bad_a for_o instance_n the_o papal_a church_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n beyond_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o theiâ—_n own_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a 1._o we_o find_v that_o they_o cherish_v ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o lay_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n on_o impossible_a term_n even_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n 3._o we_o find_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o catholic_n love_n by_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bloody_a doctrine_n inquisition_n and_o massacre_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a interest_n that_o be_v thus_o manage_v these_o be_v all_o wolâ—ish_a thorny_a hurtful_a fruit_n disprove_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v for_o the_o deity_n christianity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o may_v own_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v some_o error_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o reformation_n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o verbal_a profession_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o formal_a worship_a god_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v nor_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n alone_o that_o will_v save_v any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a obedient_a beliver_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 22_o 23._o many_o will_v then_o plead_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n to_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o live_v wicked_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v in_o my_o name_n i_o never_o own_v you_o nor_o will_v i_o save_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v on_o that_o house_n and_o itself_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o teach_v you_o be_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o â—ed_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o ungodly_a man_n that_o hear_v christ_n gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o be_v fool_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o sand_n 2._o all_o man_n religion_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o house_n by_o storm_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o build_v or_o not_o 3._o grievous_a will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a liver_n 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o
but_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o these_o trial_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 23._o but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o for_o further_a service_n as_o to_o flee_v from_o persecutor_n to_o go_v preach_v elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o you_o have_v any_o great_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o lay_v upon_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o person_n open_o own_v his_o office_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o such_o himself_o n._n this_o hard_a text_n be_v various_o expound_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n come_n here_o mean_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o come_n by_o constantine_n conversion_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o convert_v till_o then_o 3._o other_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o say_v other_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n at_o his_o personal_a reign_n till_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o convert_v 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v own_o open_a declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v for_o 1._o he_o yet_o preach_v but_o much_o like_a john_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v after_o extort_a from_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o he_o high_o praise_v for_o confess_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o forbid_v peter_n and_o those_o he_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a devil_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o so_o that_o proper_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o exaltation_n even_o his_o resurrection_n ascensior_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o some_o that_o think_v he_o mean_v though_o i_o send_v you_o from_o i_o now_o let_v not_o my_o absence_n discourage_v you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o you_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n to_o he_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 24_o 25._o you_o be_v not_o great_a or_o better_a than_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v use_v but_o as_o i_o be_o if_o they_o say_v that_o i_o work_v by_o belzebub_n what_o word_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v so_o bad_a which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o be_v my_o follower_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 26._o therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o false_a accusation_n or_o their_o threat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o cover_v with_o false_a pretence_n reason_v or_o slander_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o true_o open_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 27._o what_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o alone_o or_o in_o parable_n that_o publish_v fearless_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 28._o your_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v and_o god_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v kill_v or_o undo_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o fear_v god_n and_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 29_o 30._o if_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o event_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n such_o as_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n be_v will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o regard_v every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n how_o much_o more_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 31._o trust_v god_n and_o fear_v not_o man_n for_o he_o that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o sparrow_n will_v regard_v you_o according_o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32_o 33._o note_v 1_o by_o confess_v christ_n be_v mean_v open_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v the_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o secure_v 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o settle_v israel_n in_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o nation_n to_o subjection_n or_o peaceable_a confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o to_o set_v my_o disciple_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n you_o must_v expect_v the_o contrary_a that_o by_o own_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n your_o very_a friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v turn_v your_o enemy_n parent_n and_o child_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o house_n will_v arise_v your_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 37._o and_o let_v not_o this_o turn_v you_o off_o for_o if_o you_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o and_o will_v forsake_v i_o rather_o than_o be_v forsake_v or_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n such_o as_o i_o will_v save_v 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o or_o forsake_v faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a nor_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v i_o or_o by_o any_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o soon_o and_o he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n whenas_o death_n be_v but_o his_o passage_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o and_o see_v you_o be_v my_o
the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 3_o 4_o 5._o your_o strictness_n and_o your_o accusation_n of_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o from_o your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o hunger_n justify_v david_n and_o his_o company_n for_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o else_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o day_n which_o will_v be_v profanation_n do_v not_o the_o temple_n service_n justify_v it_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o temple_n service_n can_v justify_v labour_n i_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o my_o service_n and_o authority_n can_v justify_v it_o 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 7._o if_o instead_o of_o ignorant_a preciseness_n for_o ceremony_n you_o have_v but_o learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prefer_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_o be_v command_v man_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o must_v be_v observe_v against_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o god_n command_n be_v all_o for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o make_v not_o external_o and_o ceremony_n for_o a_o snare_n to_o hurt_v man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v the_o guiltless_a as_o sinner_n have_v you_o understand_v this_o note_v this_o twice_o repeat_v most_o open_o condemn_v the_o papal_a church_n government_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 8._o and_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o can_v bind_v any_o against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o save_a work_n for_o which_o work_v sake_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o law_n and_o sabbath_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 9_o 10._o note_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a strictness_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v to_o ensnare_v and_o hurt_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 11._o will_v you_o not_o draw_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o you_o have_v but_o one_o 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v and_o do_v a_o great_a duty_n before_o a_o less_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 13_o 14._o note_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o do_v the_o great_a good_a against_o their_o law_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n unless_o when_o our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o our_o life_n 2._o christ_n forbid_v they_o make_v he_o know_v partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o all_o his_o work_n set_v together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n and_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o full_a proof_n 17_o 18._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 17_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n behold_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o i_o have_v select_v for_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o tumult_n violence_n or_o war_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o use_v severity_n of_o justice_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v and_o judge_v his_o final_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 22_o 23._o this_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n and_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o sâ—and_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n leave_v for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o say_v that_o all_o such_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n give_v he_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wit_n to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n work_v to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n if_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heal_v the_o disease_a be_v against_o satan_n 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n will_v not_o stand_v 〈…〉_z â—â—vidâ—d_v and_o fight_v against_o itself_o 27._o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—zâ—bub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—en_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z be_v your_o judge_n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o conjurer_n and_o confederate_n with_o satan_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o countryman_n my_o disciple_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o i_o be_v they_o all_o conjurer_n too_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o your_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o i_o by_o no_o less_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v
3._o or_o peter_n himself_o but_o no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o all_o three_o be_v certain_a truth_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o primary_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o build_v thereon_o 3._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o peter_z who_o name_n import_v it_o and_o be_v a_o chief_a speaker_n among_o they_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n 2._o though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v over_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v then_o next_o a_o overthrow_n themselves_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o roll_a steward_n over_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n preparatory_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o thy_o office_n by_o these_o key_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a who_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o thou_o bind_v over_o to_o my_o judgement_n note_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o foreman_n or_o speaker_n in_o their_o common_a confession_n so_o by_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n after_o give_v this_o power_n but_o he_o never_o make_v peter_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 20._o n._n because_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v chief_o 1._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n above_o what_o they_o attain_v by_o christ_n personal_a teach_v they_o on_o earth_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o note_v 1._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v fleshly_a prosperity_n by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n that_o crucify_v he_o 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 22._o peter_n contradict_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n favour_n thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o this_o note_v 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v fleshly_a counsel_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o temptation_n of_o love_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 23._o he_o look_v at_o he_o with_o displeasure_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v i_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n in_o tempt_v i_o for_o self-preservation_n to_o violate_v my_o father_n command_n and_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o counsel_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n so_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o carnality_n prevail_v note_v 1._o all_o thing_n must_v displease_v we_o that_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a man_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v by_o temptation_n and_o error_n be_v make_v satan_n instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o great_a moment_n 3._o good_a man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v oft_o time_n when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o very_o think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o christ_n 4._o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n nearness_n or_o goodness_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v it_o or_o extennate_n it_o because_o good_a man_n commit_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o home_o on_o they_o that_o will_v by_o justify_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o duty_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v serve_v satan_n more_o effectual_o than_o man_n of_o know_a wickedness_n can_v do_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o rail_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o tell_v tempt_a friend_n and_o godly_a man_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n woâ—k_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o devil_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n work_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v satan_n to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o satan_n then_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n who_o silence_n and_o persecute_v man_n for_o god_n work_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o papal_a discipline_n and_o worship_n manifesâ—â—th_v 7._o it_o be_v carnal_a savour_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n too_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n to_o little_a which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n and_o course_n even_o of_o sacred_a man_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o liâ—e_z for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 24._o christ_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o preach_v self-denial_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o i_o resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o carnal_a self_n and_o self-interest_n and_o resign_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o not_o make_v the_o cross_n but_o patient_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v i_o by_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n determine_v by_o god_n that_o whoever_o resolve_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sin_n this_o man_n shall_v final_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_n to_o forsake_v i_o and_o his_o duty_n shall_v find_v that_o life_n with_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n n._n christ_n peremptory_a term_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o he_o before_o our_o life_n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 26._o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v one_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o will_v compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o price_n will_v you_o sell_v its_o happiness_n n._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a bargain_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n
to_o forsake_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o displease_v they_o or_o part_v with_o they_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n as_o comfort_n or_o in_o opposition_n as_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o passion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a love_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o rebellious_a prodigal_n or_o on_o any_o unjust_a cause_n 2._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o value_n god_n will_v here_o do_v better_o for_o they_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v endear_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v on_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o when_o they_o be_v before_o put_v in_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o plain_o what_o and_o how_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o n._n of_o all_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o confirm_v 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 35._o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v with_o their_o mother_n n._n though_o this_o may_v show_v a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o place_v next_o his_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o afterward_o this_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o forget_v and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfect_a while_o they_o be_v so_o selfish_a ambitious_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o request_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 38._o it_o be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v suffer_v with_o and_o for_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 39_o n._n their_o purpose_n be_v good_a but_o not_o their_o self-confidence_n 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o my_o father_n decree_n and_o not_o by_o i_o now_o by_o way_n of_o partial_a favour_n as_o courtier_n obtain_v of_o prince_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n 41._o n._n christ_n own_o follower_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o great_a displeasure_n at_o each_o other_o and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o the_o aspire_a ambition_n of_o two_o that_o will_v have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n that_o cause_v this_o breach_n and_o indignation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o worse_o when_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a man_n and_o in_o very_a many_o 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o 43._o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n 44._o and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o 42._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n purposely_o thus_o decide_v the_o controversy_n you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n and_o command_n on_o they_o but_o your_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v moral_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a in_o humility_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o light_n and_o love_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n with_o you_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o service_n reason_n and_o love_n shall_v most_o prevail_v with_o christian_n for_o respect_n in_o church_n affair_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 45._o why_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o a_o high_a dominion_n over_o one_o another_o than_o i_o have_v exercise_v over_o you_o have_v not_o i_o be_v more_o a_o servant_n to_o you_o in_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o than_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o by_o any_o service_n you_o have_v do_v i_o have_v not_o i_o stoop_v to_o you_o all_o and_o will_v do_v even_o to_o death_n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 46._o etc._n etc._n see_v on_o mat._n 20.30_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n 2._o christ_n make_v whole_a efficient_o but_o faith_n by_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o loose_v he_o 5._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o n._n christ_n know_v thing_n distant_a and_o what_o man_n will_v say_v and_o do_v though_o man_n act_n be_v free_a god_n accomplish_v his_o will_n by_o man_n free_a acts._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ass_n with_o her_o colt_n though_o mark_v name_n but_o the_o colt_n 7._o and_o
cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v on_o mark_v 12.41_o 42._o god_n judge_v not_o of_o our_o service_n by_o the_o bulk_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 5_o 6._o see_v matth._n 24._o 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 7._o note_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o prepare_v fâ—r_v they_o by_o present_a duty_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o 8._o take_v you_o more_o care_n of_o yourselves_o than_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o see_v matth._n 24._o note_v christ_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o disciple_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o witness_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n and_o condemn_v unbeliever_n 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v 14_o 15._o note_v it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 16_o 17_o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o your_o suffering_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v till_o you_o be_v ripe_a for_o your_o full_a reward_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n 19_o while_o you_o keep_v your_o innocence_n and_o patience_n you_o keep_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o loss_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o his_o nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereunto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 20_o 21_o 22._o jerusalem_n calamity_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v the_o from_o it_o 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v 23_o 24._o till_o the_o heathen_n be_v turn_v christian_n themselves_o in_o constantine_n day_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christian_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o see_v matth._n 24._o judgement_n though_o slow_a be_v sure_a and_o terrible_a 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n begin_v indeed_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o notable_a as_o catholic_n upon_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o emperor_n own_a christ_n the_o jew_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o convert_v and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32_o 33._o till_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n 34._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 34_o 35._o either_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v sudden_o come_v on_o all_o that_o land_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n which_o be_v unreadiness_n 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 36._o a_o life_n of_o obedient_a watch_v against_o sin_n wait_v for_o judgement_n and_o constant_a prayer_n be_v our_o gospel-worthiness_n to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n our_o judge_n 37._o and_o in_o the_o daytime_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 37_o 38._o note_v they_o can_v not_o silence_v he_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n law_n that_o prophet_n and_o great_a teacher_n shall_v speak_v free_o 2._o and_o the_o roman_n limit_v their_o power_n 3._o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o hearer_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o 3._o then_o enter_v
be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o earnest_n do_v these_o person_n seem_v in_o follow_v christ_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 25._o n._n it_o seem_v these_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n for_o barley_n bread_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 27._o labour_n first_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n renew_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o union_n with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o which_o use_n god_n have_v send_v and_o seal_v i_o by_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o trust_v god_n for_o bodily_a food_n while_o you_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n n._n the_o word_n have_v a_o comparative_a signification_n labour_v not_o be_v labour_n lesâ—_n or_o but_o subordinate_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 28._o what_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o it_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o this_o be_v your_o first_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o your_o further_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a life_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 30._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o convince_v we_o yet_o by_o further_a miracle_n can_v thou_o procure_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o moses_n do_v n._n 1._o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o more_o miracle_n when_o they_o new_o come_v from_o see_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o feed_a miracle_n that_o these_o expect_v which_o may_v gratify_v their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n manna_n and_o other_o type_n do_v but_o foresignify_a i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o my_o father_n give_v you_o from_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v call_v bread_n because_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 34._o n._n their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o understand_v christ_n according_o 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 35._o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o food_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o i_o true_a spiritual_a everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n satisfy_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n and_o thus_o crowd_v after_o i_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o effectual_a save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v certain_o save_v all_o those_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o by_o obedient_a trust_n do_v come_v to_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o at_o random_n or_o on_o any_o selfish_a temporal_a design_n but_o to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n who_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o select_a flock_n n._n it_o be_v a_o trouble_v controversy_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o there_o and_o his_o divine_a remove_v not_o thence_o and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o middle_n superangelical_a first_o create_v nature_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o come_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o not_o by_o a_o substantial_a removal_n or_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o a_o transcendent_a influx_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v talk_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o without_o inequality_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o essential_a presence_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o operate_v by_o glorious_a refulgency_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n more_o in_o the_o plant_n that_o it_o quicken_v than_o in_o the_o stone_n so_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n or_o on_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o animate_v plant_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a commission_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o these_o his_o choose_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o by_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o truth_n true_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o first_o here_o begin_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 41._o n._n this_o difficulty_n stall_v their_o faith_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v
he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 44._o to_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o to_o take_v my_o own_o testimony_n but_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o so_o be_v ultimate_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o you_o see_v when_o you_o see_v my_o work_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 46._o the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o be_v their_o light_n and_o teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o atheism_n heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o unrighteousness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 47._o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v man_n as_o their_o enemy_n for_o reject_v my_o word_n the_o final_a rejecter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o accusation_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o reject_v n._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o comparative_a negation_n to_o be_v express_v positive_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o that_o be_v not_o chief_o care_v not_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v comparative_o let_v it_o be_v least_o and_o last_o many_o such_o there_o be_v 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v 49_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o i_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o i_o by_o his_o command_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n n._n christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n to_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 2._o n._n sin_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o 3._o jesus_n kow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o tower_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o come_v do_v humble_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n etc._n etc._n n._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n be_v before_o open_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 6_o 7._o n._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v god_n mercy_n on_o pretence_n of_o humility_n or_o unworthiness_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v to_o those_o command_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o hereafter_o 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n 8_o 9_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n rashness_n to_o resolve_v against_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n wash_v all_o that_o have_v part_n in_o he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o purpose_n take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n and_o to_o break_v that_o word_n which_o do_v but_o express_v such_o a_o purpose_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o affirm_v word_n 1._o assertious_a saying_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o be_v not_o true_a to_o violate_v these_o wilful_o be_v lie_v and_o in_o witness_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n we_o must_v assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n 2._o promise_n which_o if_o make_v to_o god_n be_v vow_n if_o to_o man_n it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o what_o what_o we_o promise_v these_o bind_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o power_n and_o it_o be_v about_o lawful_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o break_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v or_o some_o one_o that_o have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o in_o that_o concern_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o pollicitation_n or_o rather_o a_o bare_a utterance_n of_o a_o man_n resolution_n as_o this_o or_o that_o i_o will_v do_v or_o give_v etc._n etc._n this_o ever_o in_o all_o rational_a man_n suppose_v many_o condition_n as_o if_o god_n will_v if_o i_o live_v and_o be_v able_a if_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n alter_v not_o my_o case_n if_o i_o find_v not_o my_o reason_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n no_o christian_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v whatever_o befall_v i_o or_o though_o i_o find_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o error_n as_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o change_v a_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o go_v against_o that_o word_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o resolution_n to_o change_v mind_n word_n and_o work_n for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o duty_n so_o peter_n do_v here_o 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a 10_o 11._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n only_o may_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v your_o cleanse_n as_o if_o i_o have_v wash_v you_o all_o over_o i_o have_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o country_n where_o with_o go_v bare_a legged_a the_o foot_n gather_v dust_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n that_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o gather_v from_o this_o world_n so_o i_o be_o he_o that_o condescend_v to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v what_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o example_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o stoop_v to_o
therefore_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a government_n but_o resist_v true_a authority_n resist_v a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n from_o god_n and_o man._n 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o government_n in_o general_n so_o he_o have_v specify_v their_o office_n as_o to_o the_o universal_o necessary_a part_n and_o bind_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o universal_a law_n as_o the_o king_n bind_v justice_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecutor_n or_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o god_n give_v no_o authority_n against_o himself_o or_o his_o law_n if_o therefore_o thou_o fear_v this_o power_n give_v of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o will_v further_o thy_o encouragement_n and_o praise_n even_o heathen_n by_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v promote_v natural_a virtue_n and_o suppress_v and_o punish_v vice_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 4._o and_o let_v not_o bad_a man_n abuse_n of_o government_n make_v thou_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o office_n for_o they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n or_o officer_n not_o authorise_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o own_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o common_a welfare_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o for_o mischief_n for_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n revenger_n of_o sin_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o man_n be_v on_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v god_n that_o have_v authorise_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a even_o when_o you_o may_v not_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v they_o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o tribute_n be_v their_o due_n for_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o very_a oâ—â—â—ce_n and_o daily_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o do_v his_o service_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 7._o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o own_o usurpation_n or_o to_o give_v man_n that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o due_n not_o yet_o do_v i_o determine_v among_o several_a claimer_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o that_o you_o give_v all_o their_o proper_a due_n tribute_n custom_n fear_v and_o honour_n to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a and_o let_v not_o covetousness_n or_o disobedience_n hinder_v you_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 8._o discharge_v your_o debt_n and_o give_v all_o man_n the_o due_a which_o you_o owe_v they_o else_o you_o be_v unjust_a and_o rob_v they_o only_a love_n we_o shall_v still_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v thus_o owe_v it_o even_o while_o we_o pay_v it_o and_o to_o pay_v this_o debt_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n to_o man._n 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 9_o for_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o for_o a_o man_n will_v not_o wrong_v the_o life_n the_o estate_n the_o marriage_n right_a the_o honour_n of_o himself_o nor_o false_o accuse_v or_o prosecute_v himself_o or_o covet_v from_o himself_o or_o those_o that_o he_o love_v as_o himself_o bring_v man_n once_o to_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o hurtfulness_n covetousness_n fraud_n false_a accusation_n persecution_n and_o all_o injustice_n will_v cease_v 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o as_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o hurt_v ourselves_o so_o true_a love_n will_v not_o hurt_v other_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n much_o less_o study_n to_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o 11._o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 11._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o this_o careful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n we_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o duty_n and_o awake_v to_o all_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v near_o our_o reward_n and_o salvation_n than_o when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n expect_v now_o more_o from_o we_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n &_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 12._o we_o be_v now_o get_v further_o from_o our_o former_a state_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o daylight_n of_o illuminate_a grace_n and_o under_o the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a state_n by_o its_o increase_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o resolve_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o work_n of_o heathenish_a darkness_n and_o as_o christ_n soldier_n put_v on_o our_o sacred_a armour_n and_o use_v it_o as_o in_o the_o daylight_n of_o grace_n 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 13._o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v modest_o and_o decent_o as_o become_v our_o condition_n not_o as_o the_o heathen_n in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n not_o in_o proud_a selfish_a or_o covetous_a strife_n and_o envy_n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v lust_n thereof_o 14._o but_o let_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o love_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n take_v you_o up_o and_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o clothing_n which_o you_o daily_o wear_v and_o do_v not_o as_o carnal_a man_n who_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n be_v their_o choice_n and_o best_a that_o live_v to_o the_o say_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n in_o stead_n of_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n annotation_n qu._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o power_n ans_fw-fr not_o mere_a strength_n but_o authority_n or_o right_n to_o govern._n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o usurper_n strength_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o rightful_a power_n or_o authority_n may_v not_o qu._n ii_o do_v st._n paul_n determine_v here_o either_o of_o the_o species_n or_o individual_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o high_a power_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o age_n and_o long_o after_o sometime_o the_o senate_n claim_v the_o supremacy_n whole_o and_o sometime_o a_o part_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v
david_n indeed_o but_o all_o such_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o patience_n and_o imitation_n of_o such_o example_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o i_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o selfish_a uncharitable_a humour_n of_o impose_v man_n own_o opinion_n on_o all_o other_o as_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v use_v this_o long_a and_o plain_a exhortation_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v patient_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o you_o will_v grant_v you_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o make_v you_o imitator_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o and_o do_v by_o they_o as_o you_o will_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o use_v yourselves_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o unity_n and_o concord_n hold_v your_o holy_a communion_n for_o worship_v god_n without_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n or_o separation_n vilify_a or_o censure_v each_o other_o which_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v by_o drive_v each_o one_o to_o agree_v in_o small_a unnecessary_a thing_n or_o without_o bear_v with_o the_o mistake_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o another_o when_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_n and_o such_o difference_n must_v still_o be_v expect_v 7._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o with_o love_n to_o your_o communion_n and_o kindness_n as_o you_o will_v be_v christian_a imitator_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o needful_a mercy_n to_o yourselves_o in_o receive_v we_o that_o once_o be_v enemy_n and_o still_o have_v manifold_a sin_n and_o error_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n and_o pretend_v not_o your_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n or_o piety_n against_o so_o command_v a_o motive_n and_o example_n annotation_n on_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v handle_v on_o thus_o far_o and_o here_o that_o chapter_n shall_v have_v end_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o which_o man_n be_v liable_a will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n handle_v and_o decide_v this_o case_n of_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n into_o love_n and_o communion_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o from_o legislation_n in_o god_n matter_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prerogative_n in_o their_o theocracy_n that_o they_o have_v less_o room_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o engine_n of_o man_n make_v to_o exercise_n their_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n by_o than_o the_o romanist_n have_v since_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n play_v their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o tradition_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o ceremony_n before_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o do_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a and_o christ_n find_v the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n at_o the_o debate_n whether_o in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v overlook_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o alas_o what_o work_n have_v domination_n unnecessary_a canon_n and_o censure_n make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o 1300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n what_o power_n blindness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a interest_n have_v to_o frustrate_v the_o plain_a decision_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o full_a and_o express_v a_o decision_n as_o these_o two_o chapter_n make_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o eph._n 4._o and_o james_n 3_o have_v signify_v as_o little_a with_o the_o divider_n and_o proud_a almost_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o write_v and_o yet_o such_o man_n call_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n because_o of_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o which_o they_o despise_v they_o mean_v that_o such_o as_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sense_n how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n that_o go_v on_o the_o two_o side_n of_o uncharitableness_n here_o reprove_v especial_o on_o that_o which_o be_v largely_o insist_v on_o one_o side_n say_v all_o god_n truth_n be_v precious_a and_o none_o must_v be_v sell_v for_o peace_n and_o we_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o if_o our_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n forbearance_n and_o communion_n be_v our_o sin_n or_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o we_o join_v with_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v 1._o that_o paul_n only_o require_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a undetermined_a by_o governor_n and_o not_o after_o such_o a_o command_n or_o determination_n 2._o or_o that_o he_o give_v only_o a_o temporary_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a concord_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o settle_a church_n shall_v take_v a_o contrary_a course_n i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v these_o at_o large_a have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o reduce_v that_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n herein_o who_o shall_v continue_v of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n after_o he_o have_v serious_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o have_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v i_o think_v above_o twenty_o argument_n from_o morality_n and_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o mutable_a case_n which_o bishop_n may_v change_v when_o they_o will_n 2_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n or_o one_o at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o sure_o he_o never_o mean_v the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v such_o dissenter_n to_o communion_n and_o neither_o by_o canon_n or_o practice_n cast_v they_o out_o till_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o till_o have_v make_v such_o canon_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o play_v with_o contradiction_n in_o so_o long_a and_o grave_a a_o reprehension_n 3._o that_o st._n paul_n oft_o put_v himself_o in_o as_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n call_v from_o heaven_n may_v not_o do_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_v what_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a authority_n or_o wisdom_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n may_v say_v something_o against_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v expound_v these_o chapter_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o ever_o he_o make_v they_o healer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o church-communion_n that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o they_o value_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n have_v give_v law_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o strict_a and_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o world_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o canon_n or_o censure_n which_o have_v so_o long_o tear_v the_o church_n 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 8_o 9_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o mininister_n of_o god_n circumcise_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o personal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o to_o perform_v god_n true_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o his_o gospel_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o
be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 8._o in_o general_n to_o conclude_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o cleave_v to_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n to_o thing_n seemly_a and_o venerable_a against_o thing_n shameful_a to_o thing_n just_a against_o injustice_n to_o thing_n pure_a against_o lust_n and_o pollution_n to_o thing_n true_o amiable_a against_o deceive_a paint_n and_o flatter_a allurement_n to_o thing_n deserve_o of_o good_a report_n and_o approve_a by_o man_n against_o scandal_n in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v faithful_o mind_v and_o follow_v by_o you_o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 9_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o i_o and_o the_o good_a example_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o you_o thus_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n 10._o i_o be_v glad_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o your_o care_n of_o my_o supply_n at_o last_o revive_v not_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o dead_a before_o but_o that_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n of_o send_v to_o i_o rather_o than_o will_n and_o care_n of_o i_o 11._o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 11._o i_o mean_v not_o that_o i_o so_o much_o rejoice_v that_o my_o want_n be_v supply_v for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n shall_v bring_v i_o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 12._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n without_o repine_v and_o how_o to_o have_v plenty_n without_o sensuality_n and_o abuse_n i_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o live_v in_o every_o place_n and_o case_n both_o to_o be_v full_o provide_v and_o to_o be_v in_o hunger_n through_o poverty_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 13._o all_o this_o be_v but_o my_o duty_n and_o christ_n will_v strengthen_v i_o for_o all_o that_o he_o call_v i_o to_o 14._o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n 14._o but_o this_o communication_n for_o my_o supply_n in_o my_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v your_o duty_n and_o you_o do_v well_o in_o do_v it_o 15._o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o 15._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o contribute_v to_o i_o be_v due_a only_o to_o you_o when_o i_o first_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n no_o other_o church_n do_v the_o like_a at_o my_o departure_n 16._o for_o even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n 16._o note_v how_o much_o profess_a christian_n differ_v in_o liberality_n as_o they_o do_v in_o charity_n 17._o not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 17._o not_o that_o i_o be_o crave_v more_o by_o commend_v you_o or_o value_v most_o my_o own_o supply_n but_o i_o commend_v and_o desire_v your_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n that_o it_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o own_o consolation_n when_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o to_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o receive_v your_o gift_n from_o epaphroditus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a supply_n to_o i_o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o i_o add_v that_o under_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o great_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n such_o work_n be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n who_o employ_v i_o in_o his_o work_n will_v see_v that_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o further_a his_o service_n but_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o more_o excellent_a supply_n of_o all_o your_o want_n 20._o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 20._o now_o to_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o a_o father_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v glory_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o and_o by_o all_o his_o work_n for_o ever_o amen_n 21_o 22_o 23._o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n note_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v all_o then_o call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v by_o profession_n and_o vow_n devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o debauch_v as_o multitude_n now_o be_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v his_o saint_n even_o in_o a_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n family_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o benediction_n on_o earth_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap_n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 3_o 4._o note_v 1._o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n and_o great_a riches_n than_o all_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o love_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o party_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bringth_n forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 5_o 6._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n a_o effectual_a motive_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v we_o this_o hope_n 3._o this_o gospel_n divulge_v to_o the_o world_n be_v fruitful_a extensive_o in_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o intense_o in_o their_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v as_o to_o cause_n man_n to_o know_v god_n grace_n in_o truth_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o note_v it_o be_v like_a epaphras_n be_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o at_o least_o their_o present_a bishop_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 9_o true_a convert_v have_v need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v spiritual_a and_o practical_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a
for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4_o 5._o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o food_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o in_o kind_a unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v thankful_o as_o from_o god_n gift_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o service_n for_o to_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o lawful_a even_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o sit_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n word_n allow_v and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o prayer_n crave_v his_o blessing_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v 6._o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v suggest_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o their_o teacher_n that_o thou_o may_v approve_v thyself_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n breed_v up_o in_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o heretical_a fancy_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o the_o idle_a reason_n from_o tradition_n or_o pythagorean_n dotage_n which_o they_o give_v for_o they_o avoid_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o business_n to_o preach_v promote_v and_o practice_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n therein_o 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n the_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o for_o no_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o exercise_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v overvalue_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o their_o expression_n but_o this_o true_a spiritual_a substantial_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v just_o desire_v have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o meet_v for_o it_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 9_o 10._o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v a_o truth_n most_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o great_a acceptation_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o we_o labour_v strive_v and_o suffer_v trust_v on_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o as_o their_o saviour_n give_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o each_o to_o all_o man_n all_o good_a be_v from_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o eternal_a good_a be_v by_o his_o promise_n secure_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o other_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o temporal_a good_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n teach_v command_o as_o necessary_a with_o authority_n and_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thy_o youth_n expose_v thou_o not_o to_o contempt_n be_v thou_o a_o example_n in_o who_o all_o the_o believer_n may_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o conversation_n in_o love_n and_o spirituality_n in_o sound_a faith_n and_o spotless_a purity_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n private_o for_o thyself_o and_o public_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 14._o neglect_v not_o diligent_o to_o use_v and_o improve_v those_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o even_o with_o prophecy_n of_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n of_o of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o neglect_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 15._o note_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o qualify_v must_v study_v hard_a and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o and_o all_o their_o ministerial_a work_n if_o they_o will_v appear_v good_a proficient_n therefore_o those_o thaâ—_n have_v no_o such_o inspiration_n have_v need_n of_o hard_a study_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o leisure_n for_o magistracy_n or_o worldly_a avocation_n nor_o can_v do_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o timothy_n for_o one_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 16._o in_o sum_n take_v great_a heed_n first_o that_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v sound_n and_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o next_o that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o thou_o diligent_o labour_v in_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o twofold_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o thou_o shall_v secure_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n thy_o hearer_n for_o god_n will_v will_v not_o deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o such_o labour_n chap._n v._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 1_o 2._o when_o elder_n in_o age_n or_o office_n transgress_v use_v not_o magisterial_a roughness_n of_o reproof_n but_o humble_a exhortation_n as_o to_o father_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o young_a with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n as_o to_o brethren_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o to_o mother_n with_o due_a respect_n and_o to_o the_o young_a as_o sister_n careful_o shun_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o immodesty_n or_o unchastity_n in_o thought_n or_o speech_n or_o look_n or_o behaviour_n 3_o 4._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 3_o 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o at_o once_o deprive_v of_o husband_n and_o maintenance_n be_v age_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n with_o due_a respect_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v child_n and_o nephew_n that_o can_v maintain_v they_o let_v these_o their_o offspring_n be_v teach_v that_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n for_o all_o their_o parent_n care_v of_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o widow_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o will_v accept_v note_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o widow_n be_v deaconess_n or_o mere_o keep_v for_o poverty_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o maintain_v all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o aged_n and_o unable_a to_o get_v their_o own_o live_n but_o not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o idleness_n but_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o employ_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o poor_a woman_n and_o counsel_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n and_o case_n to_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v also_o as_o deaconess_n though_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o special_o thus_o employ_v 5._o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o
it_o by_o skill_n and_o free_a utterance_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o be_v most_o able_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o these_o be_v the_o able_a and_o of_o most_o reputation_n be_v quick_o make_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n be_v such_o precedent_n and_o gude_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o college_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n physician_n philosopher_n etc._n etc._n be_v or_o as_o the_o chief_a justice_n among_o the_o judge_n 5._o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n essentiate_v by_o church_n guidance_n in_o the_o word_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o be_v ordain_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v these_o on_o just_a occasion_n though_o the_o able_a do_v it_o most_o usual_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_a both_o for_o convert_v infidel_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 18._o note_v 1._o that_o honour_n here_o include_v maintenance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o seldom_o so_o labour_n much_o less_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o silence_v such_o 19_o against_o a_o elder_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 19_o seeing_n no_o private_a man_n shall_v believe_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o grave_a ancient_a person_n much_o less_o against_o a_o person_n of_o the_o church_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n much_o less_o must_v thou_o that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n admit_v any_o public_o to_o defame_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n by_o enter_v his_o accusation_n against_o he_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o much_o less_o may_v thou_o believe_v such_o a_o accusation_n note_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v guilty_a than_o other_o men._n 2._o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o wicked_a or_o reprove_v sort_n will_v be_v more_o malicious_a and_o forward_a to_o accuse_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v false_a accuser_n if_o such_o can_v but_o find_v judge_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o 3._o and_o their_o defamation_n be_v most_o injurous_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 20._o those_o that_o sin_n scandalous_o either_o open_o or_o after_o reproof_n for_o private_a sin_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o repent_v not_o rebuke_v before_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o people_n say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n and_o such_o impenitence_n 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 21._o so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o unjust_a judge_n in_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o do_v hereby_o most_o solemn_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n of_o justice_n without_o a_o hasty_a or_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o a_o partial_a inclination_n to_o one_o party_n nâ—te_n 1._o there_o be_v elect_a angel_n both_o as_o respect_v reprobate_a devil_n and_o as_o choose_v to_o the_o service_n of_o distinct_a church_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v not_o just_a how_o far_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v present_a we_o may_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o their_o notice_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o their_o regard_n thereof_o as_o to_o adjure_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3._o o_o how_o heinous_a then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v prejudice_v and_o partial_a against_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v all_o their_o questionable_a canon_n the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v satan_n design_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o dishonour_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o contrary_a odious_a work_n 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a 22_o lay_v not_o hand_n in_o ordination_n rash_o on_o any_o unworthy_a candidate_n nor_o for_o absolution_n too_o hasty_o on_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n credible_o lest_o thou_o make_v thyself_o partaker_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o unsound_a penitent_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o must_v reprove_v in_o other_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n 23._o note_v 1._o that_o diet_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o health_n and_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o use_v wine_n yea_o much_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n for_o mere_a appetite_n instead_o of_o a_o little_a for_o health_n be_v sinful_a sensuality_n 2._o even_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n can_v not_o use_v it_o common_o but_o must_v help_v infirmity_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o best_a be_v do_v church_n discipline_n will_v not_o cleanse_v out_o all_o sin_n it_o deal_v not_o with_o secret_a but_o with_o open_a sin_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o provable_a of_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o before_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o some_o man_n be_v unknown_a and_o those_o not_o we_o but_o god_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o man_n good_a work_n and_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v such_o god_n will_v open_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n vi_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1._o let_v all_o that_o be_v servant_n under_o that_o yoke_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v christian_n or_o heathen_n account_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a in_o that_o relation_n and_o not_o think_v that_o christianity_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v they_o nor_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o defect_n of_o religion_n else_o heathen_n will_v reproach_v religion_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a disobedient_a and_o proud_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 2._o and_o let_v none_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v both_o believer_n and_o so_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o christian_a brotherhood_n consist_v with_o inequality_n of_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o with_o subjection_n and_o do_v not_o level_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n nor_o encourage_v pride_n or_o disobedience_n but_o such_o must_v the_o more_o willing_o do_v service_n to_o their_o christian_a master_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o christianity_n with_o themselves_o and_o so_o more_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o special_a love_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n or_o wage_n these_o duty_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n therefore_o teach_v and_o press_v they_o earnest_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a
wealth_n nor_o look_v to_o this_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o chief_a comfort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o best_a but_o that_o they_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o security_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o will_v give_v we_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o content_a 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 18_o 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o can_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o riches_n than_o bare_a money_n that_o they_o distribute_v to_o other_o necessity_n with_o readiness_n and_o communicate_v with_o a_o willing_a forward_a mind_n and_o not_o with_o grudge_v or_o backwardness_n as_o against_o their_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o riches_n but_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o will_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o a_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o even_o a_o good_a fund_z and_o security_n by_o come_v under_o god_n faithful_a promise_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o good_a runner_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o prize_n they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n 20_o 21._o o_o timothy_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v safe_a these_o necessary_a precept_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o as_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n contain_v the_o true_a wisdom_n tend_v to_o salvation_n in_o trust_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o other_o but_o avoid_v those_o frivolous_a trick_n and_o wordy_a art_n and_o dispute_v strife_n about_o their_o false_o name_v science_n even_o the_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a trifling_n of_o stoics_n peripatetic_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o which_o they_o think_v the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n consist_v despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n as_o ignorance_n some_o christian_n be_v take_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o corrupt_a religion_n by_o it_o and_o to_o turn_v such_o heretic_n as_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n and_o not_o sound_a and_o true_o such_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o god_n preserve_v sanctify_v and_o save_v thou_o amen_n nâ—te_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v philosopher_n who_o by_o their_o pretence_n of_o great_a learning_n be_v then_o the_o despiser_n and_o powerful_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o mere_a useless_a quibble_v and_o trifle_v and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o barren_a notion_n instead_o of_o needful_a useful_a knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o fame_a science_n be_v but_o like_a dream_n and_o childish_a babble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o socrates_n to_o call_v they_o off_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o thing_n of_o use_n who_o plato_n follow_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o smattering_n in_o these_o science_n bewitch_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v the_o true_a philosophical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o a_o carefulness_n of_o exact_a speak_v as_o to_o word_n and_o method_n or_o the_o accurate_a fit_v of_o word_n to_o thing_n and_o use_v art_n in_o due_a measure_n and_o in_o subservance_n to_o great_a and_o save_a truth_n but_o further_a than_o it_o thus_o subserve_v to_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a all_o that_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o fool_n annotation_n pauls_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o church-canon_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v and_o sufficient_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v though_o still_o there_o will_v be_v use_n for_o pastoral_n determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o variety_n of_o person_n occasion_n time_n and_o place_n and_o no_o canon_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o divine_a rule_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a fix_a obligation_n be_v obligation_n to_o the_o faithful_a o_o how_o happy_a have_v the_o church_n be_v if_o these_o have_v better_a observe_v and_o the_o church_n not_o corrupt_v or_o tear_v by_o such_o as_o by_o man_n be_v destructive_o or_o needless_o add_v by_o badness_n doubtfulness_n or_o number_n answer_v or_o overwhelm_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n call_v will_n and_o not_o only_o his_o permit_v will_n which_o must_v warrant_v any_o to_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n must_v have_v minister_n to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 3._o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n shall_v say_v that_o from_o his_o forefather_n he_o serve_v god_n with_o pure_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o that_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o think_v he_o mean_v since_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a i_o have_v serve_v god_n sincere_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v other_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o since_o my_o conversion_n but_o before_o i_o design_v only_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o though_o through_o ignorance_n i_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o do_v it_o in_o zeal_n to_o please_v god_n and_o faithful_o obey_v my_o conscience_n which_o ever_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a difference_n depend_v on_o the_o controversy_n 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o 4_o 5._o note_v 1._o though_o we_o must_v love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o special_a love_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n as_o they_o differ_v choice_n christian_n and_o very_o love_a friend_n must_v be_v love_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o the_o more_o unfeigned_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o amiable_a be_v that_o christian_n 3._o god_n often_o bless_v the_o labour_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a woman_n to_o raise_v up_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n 4._o it_o render_v a_o good_a christian_n more_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o godly_a parent_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6._o note_v 1._o god_n spiritual_a gift_n must_v be_v use_v by_o our_o own_o stir_v they_o up_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o controvert_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o its_o proper_a necessary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o the_o forego_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o paul_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a to_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v convert_v by_o paul_n and_o than_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o convert_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o so_o do_v timothy_n long_o before_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n
cruel_a persecutor_n under_o all_o trial_n and_o suffering_n hold_v fast_o both_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o endless_a felicity_n which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o exceed_v all_o our_o expectation_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 24._o let_v none_o of_o we_o live_v mere_o to_o ourselves_o but_o set_v ourselves_o with_o studious_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o sanctity_n and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o vain_a jangle_n and_o faction_n but_o by_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o each_o to_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n in_o his_o place_n by_o profit_v other_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 25._o not_o forsake_v either_o the_o more_o full_a church-assembly_n or_o any_o christian_a converse_n and_o communion_n by_o which_o you_o may_v excite_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o through_o selfishness_n and_o want_v of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o through_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v shall_v you_o be_v in_o this_o because_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v short_a and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o and_o can_v be_v far_o off_o note_v qu._n 1._o what_o if_o the_o ruler_n forbid_v church-assembly_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a edify_a converse_n ans_fw-fr so_o they_o do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o yet_o christian_n use_v it_o by_o command_n from_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v say_v heretofore_o must_v do_v more_o good_a but_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n and_o forbid_v good_a than_o heathen_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o may_v not_o stated_o forbear_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v pray_v or_o the_o old_a christian_n preach_v and_o meet_v when_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o 1._o we_o may_v forbear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a meeting_n or_o action_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o and_o when_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n make_v it_o impossible_a it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n qu._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o proud_a self-conceit_n or_o masterly_a talkative_a disease_n may_v needless_o gather_v assembly_n to_o ease_v his_o stomach_n on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o true_o qualify_v and_o call_v pastor_n must_v exhort_v in_o church-assembly_n by_o office_n and_o occasional_o such_o other_o well_o qualify_v man_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o call_v forth_o or_o allow_v and_o in_o inferior_a occasional_a converse_n or_o meeting_n such_o qualify_a person_n as_o have_v best_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a even_o as_o overseer_n by_o office_n relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v must_v do_v it_o in_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o physician_n by_o call_v must_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o wound_v but_o any_o in_o charity_n may_v offer_v such_o help_n as_o other_o need_v and_o he_o be_v able_a not_o usurp_v the_o function_n of_o the_o physician_n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o apostate_n must_v deter_v you_o for_o if_o you_o wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o christianity_n after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o all_o those_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o it_o have_v prevail_v hitherto_o you_o must_v never_o look_v for_o another_o saviour_n nor_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o reject_v he_o now_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o his_o vindictive_a judgement_n when_o his_o enemy_n that_o refuse_v his_o reign_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o destruction_n luke_n 19.27_o note_v of_o this_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 6._o what_o this_o sin_n be_v 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 28_o 29._o capital_a presumptuous_a sin_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o christ_n bring_v great_a mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o he_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n when_o man_n by_o renounce_v christianity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o call_v he_o a_o crucify_a deceiver_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v join_v with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o just_o crucify_a malefactor_n and_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o thus_o do_v despite_n also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v christ_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o once_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o they_o will_v reproach_v these_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o delusion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o bare_a absolute_a promise_n and_o no_o law_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a threaten_n of_o penalty_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 30_o 31._o note_v grace_n put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o danger_n 2._o none_o so_o dreadful_a as_o a_o vindictive_a god_n and_o 3._o apostate_n who_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n terrible_a justice_n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 32_o 33._o but_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v you_o lose_v all_o that_o or_o can_v god_n strengthen_v you_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v grow_v strong_a remember_v how_o you_o endure_v to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a spectacle_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n by_o your_o own_o suffering_n for_o sufferer_n be_v usual_o disdain_v by_o the_o base_a multitude_n and_o also_o by_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o open_o own_v they_o and_o bear_v part_n of_o their_o affliction_n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n 34._o for_o i_o for_o one_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n that_o in_o my_o bond_n you_o do_v partake_v in_o my_o suffering_n by_o compassion_n and_o also_o you_o take_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o the_o loss_n and_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n and_o bodily_a maintenance_n by_o the_o plunder_v and_o distrein_v of_o persecutor_n and_o what_o make_v you_o do_v this_o but_o that_o you_o firm_o believe_v yea_o know_v by_o the_o witness_n in_o yourselves_o attest_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v as_o to_o right_a in_o heaven_n a_o treasure_n incomparable_o better_o than_o that_o which_o you_o lose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v endless_a and_o none_o can_v rob_v you_o of_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 35._o do_v not_o then_o for_o nothing_o at_o last_o cast_v away_o the_o open_a bold_a own_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o with_o it_o all_o your_o hope_n labour_n and_o
you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 5._o let_v your_o heart_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o the_o sinful_a desire_n care_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o thence_o arise_v and_o be_v content_a with_o god_n allowance_n be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o our_o danger_n or_o suffering_n from_o man_n on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n etc._n etc._n further_a my_o sin_n give_v i_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o as_o the_o chastise_v instrument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 7_o 8._o remember_v your_o bishop_n or_o guide_n both_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remember_v what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v you_o and_o how_o faithful_o they_o preach_v and_o own_v it_o in_o suffer_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o new_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n which_o corrupter_n do_v cry_v up_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o as_o child_n in_o a_o strong_a wind_n ephes_n 4.14_o with_o various_a doctrine_n or_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o still_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o strength_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o judaize_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o shadowy_a abolish_v ceremony_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o do_v not_o true_o purify_v save_v and_o profit_v those_o that_o use_v they_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o without_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a food_n than_o they_o even_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o save_v sacrifice_n we_o feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o commemorate_v in_o our_o communion_n who_o break_a body_n and_o his_o shed_n blood_n they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o who_o offer_v beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o stick_v still_o in_o these_o abrogate_a rite_n have_v no_o right_n to_o our_o altar_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n 11_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o atonement_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o burn_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n go_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v signify_v that_o as_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v with_o they_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o their_o political_a and_o legal_a state_n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 13_o 14._o so_o let_v we_o go_v out_o to_o he_o from_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o also_o from_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o must_v be_v expect_v we_o must_v forsake_v both_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o the_o world_n or_o else_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o fix_v as_o the_o jewish_a be_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o one_o city_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o fix_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glory_v as_o our_o home_n or_o abide_v place_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n through_o christ_n we_o hope_v and_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v even_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 15._o therefore_o instead_o of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o by_o christ_n our_o great_a intercede_v high_a priest_n offer_v daily_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o a_o believe_a thankful_a heart_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o this_o hearty_a sincere_a fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n very_o please_v to_o god_n also_o which_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v even_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o need_n note_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n use_v as_o here_o by_o allusion_n or_o similitude_n to_o those_o of_o old_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v as_o here_o they_o be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o gospel-worthiness_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 17._o god_n that_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v your_o guide_a ruler_n in_o church-affair_n oblige_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o their_o government_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o unruly_a or_o in_o confusion_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n by_o teach_v public_o and_o private_o and_o personal_o watch_v over_o the_o state_n and_o conversation_n of_o every_o single_a person_n to_o their_o power_n and_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v comfort_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o with_o your_o public_a church-communion_n by_o judge_v of_o man_n capacity_n and_o receive_v or_o exclude_v bind_v or_o lose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v without_o success_n which_o else_o will_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o they_o and_o you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o any_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v govern_v and_o profit_v you_o only_o as_o voluntary_a by_o your_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o comfort_n and_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n and_o comfort_n obey_v they_o by_o obey_v god_n word_n which_o they_o
they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 7_o 8._o to_o you_o who_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v precious_a so_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a rejecter_n of_o he_o he_o who_o the_o builder_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o they_o that_o unbelieve_o reject_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o disobey_v it_o to_o which_o destruction_n not_o to_o their_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n appoint_v they_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n especial_o as_o typify_a the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v you_o more_o eminent_o a_o choose_a seed_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o dignify_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v all_o design_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n a_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o you_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n have_v great_a mercy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o priest_n you_o may_v stand_v daily_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o that_o marvellous_a light_n by_o which_o you_o know_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 10._o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n freeman_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v reject_v 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 11._o but_o you_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v scatter_v and_o indeed_o on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o fruit_n of_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v war_a enemy_n against_o the_o holy_a inclination_n motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 12._o and_o let_v your_o conversation_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o just_a and_o decent_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o that_o now_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o bad_a delude_v contemptible_a man_n through_o prejudice_n and_o malicious_a same_o may_v by_o your_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v you_o with_o deliverance_n from_o your_o oppressor_n and_o shall_v exalt_v you_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o civil_a humane_a ruler_n though_o heathen_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a or_o those_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n to_o which_o god_n impower_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punisher_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o praiser_n or_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 15._o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o resist_v and_o conquer_a the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o you_o but_o by_o due_a subjection_n and_o patience_n while_o you_o obey_v god_n to_o silence_v those_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n who_o false_o reproach_v you_o as_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o obey_v god_n before_o man_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 16._o you_o be_v indeed_o christ_n freeman_n deliver_v from_o true_a servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o your_o appoint_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o evil_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 17._o in_o short_a give_v all_o man_n their_o due_a respect_n love_v all_o christian_n especial_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o with_o reverend_a obedience_n and_o under_o he_o give_v that_o eminent_a honour_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 18._o christian_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o wrathful_a and_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a note_v that_o this_o bind_v not_o free_a servant_n to_o continue_v with_o such_o master_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_a but_o only_a slave_n that_o may_v not_o change_v and_o also_o voluntary_a servant_n till_o their_o time_n of_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 19_o for_o this_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o rewardable_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o in_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_a patience_n you_o endure_v wrongful_a suffering_n 20._o can_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rewardable_a thing_n as_o of_o any_o special_a worth_n to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o you_o be_v beat_v for_o your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n note_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o servant_n even_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o can_v neither_o bear_v stroke_n nor_o word_n when_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o will_v repine_v and_o swell_v with_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o reprove_v for_o their_o fault_n yea_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o humble_o confess_v they_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 21._o for_o your_o very_a call_v of_o christianity_n bind_v you_o to_o this_o obedient_a patience_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o become_v our_o example_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 22_o 23._o who_o never_o do_v ill_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o return_v not_o to_o they_o the_o like_a nor_o give_v they_o one_o ill_a word_n for_o another_o nor_o
threaten_v revenge_n when_o he_o suffer_v by_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o pardonable_a and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 24._o and_o never_o think_v much_o to_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o your_o lord_n consider_v what_o he_o do_v therein_o for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o suffer_a body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o revive_v and_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o heal_v you_o by_o his_o own_o stripe_n will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v final_o loser_n by_o any_o stripe_n which_o you_o endure_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 25._o for_o in_o your_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n you_o be_v like_o wander_v lose_a sheep_n but_o now_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o keep_v you_o and_o will_v feed_v &_o save_v you_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o and_o though_o wife_n be_v not_o servant_n yet_o a_o love_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o their_o husband_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o minister_n preach_v yet_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v win_v they_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o word_n till_o by_o it_o they_o be_v full_o convert_v note_v this_o win_a conversation_n of_o wife_n be_v their_o excel_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o woman_n in_o love_n prudence_n meekness_n patience_n humility_n diligence_n in_o educate_v child_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 2._o while_o they_o see_v your_o pure_a and_o chaste_a conversation_n join_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o they_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 3._o and_o do_v not_o inordinate_o mind_v that_o sort_n of_o adorn_v which_o consist_v in_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a vain_a or_o lascivious_a person_n such_o as_o plait_v or_o knot_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v ornament_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v you_o seem_v rich_a or_o extraordinary_o comely_a and_o costliness_n neatness_n or_o curiosity_n of_o apparel_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v the_o signify_v of_o a_o vain_a proud_a procacious_a tempt_a mind_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o vain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o apparel_n by_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o choose_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o bodily_a health_n as_o warm_v and_o suitable_a 2._o lest_o hinder_v and_o most_o useful_a for_o labour_n and_o business_n 3._o decent_a without_o curiosity_n or_o too_o much_o costliness_n 4._o not_o scandalous_a either_o imitate_v those_o above_o our_o rank_n or_o humorous_o and_o sordid_o singular_a but_o imit_v the_o grave_a of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o rank_n 5._o but_o the_o command_n of_o a_o husband_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v may_v oblige_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n or_o judgement_n 6._o and_o young_a person_n desire_v marriage_n may_v go_v further_o adorn_v than_o grave_a woman_n so_o they_o deceive_v none_o thereby_o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 4._o but_o labour_n to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o pretious_a ornament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o like_a beauty_n or_o apparel_n or_o gold_n a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o special_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a mind_n that_o trouble_v itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o such_o that_o be_v hardly_o please_v nor_o can_v live_v pleas_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o discontent_n and_o uncomfortable_a trouble_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o amiableness_n who_o you_o must_v special_o please_v and_o he_o high_o value_v this_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a adorn_v of_o those_o holy_a woman_n who_o praise_n you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v in_o reverend_a and_o love_a subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 6._o and_o thus_o sarah_n the_o believe_a wife_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a obey_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o you_o will_v be_v the_o daughter_n and_o successor_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o blessing_n as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o your_o husband_n and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o those_o vexatious_a causeless_a fear_n which_o your_o sex_n be_v much_o liable_a to_o and_o which_o signify_v too_o little_a trust_n in_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 7._o and_o you_o husband_n must_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o beseem_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o help_v to_o edify_v they_o and_o because_o their_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v low_a than_o you_o do_v not_o contemn_v they_o for_o it_o but_o contribute_v your_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v contemn_v by_o child_n or_o servant_n as_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o joint_a heir_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a that_o so_o in_o this_o concord_n you_o may_v daily_o pray_v together_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o that_o discord_n and_o discontent_n unfit_a you_o not_o for_o such_o unite_a prayer_n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 8._o yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o concord_n not_o exagitate_v but_o compassionate_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n love_v as_o christian_a brethren_n ought_v pitiful_a to_o those_o that_o need_v you_o and_o humble_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o not_o hurt_v those_o that_o hurt_v you_o nor_o rail_v at_o those_o that_o rail_v at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o may_v lawful_o revenge_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o contrary_o bless_v those_o and_o give_v they_o good_a word_n who_o give_v you_o evil_a one_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n example_n and_o mercys_n have_v call_v and_o oblige_v you_o to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blessed_v of_o god_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 34._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o rule_v secular_o by_o destructive_a force_n and_o profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o uncapable_a layman_n to_o be_v use_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n yea_o against_o man_n for_o obey_v god_n do_v take_v god_n name_n and_o their_o sacred_a title_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o nor_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o command_v they_o by_o law_n or_o imposition_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o order_v of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n in_o subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n nor_o to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o large_a maintenance_n but_o as_o become_a ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o all_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n love_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o preach_v note_v how_o can_v man_n be_v such_o visible_a example_n to_o many_o hundred_o flock_n that_o never_o know_v they_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 4._o and_o though_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n when_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o owner_n and_o chief_a ruler_n lover_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o your_o full_a reward_n even_o a_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o and_o as_o junior_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o be_v subject_a you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o inferior_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o guidance_n of_o the_o elder_a especial_o the_o pastor_n yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v as_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o please_v the_o righteous_a will_n of_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o ruler_n and_o you_o their_o subject_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o your_o selfwill_a and_o self-interest_n or_o liberty_n and_o let_v humility_n which_o will_v cause_v this_o condescension_n and_o complaisance_n be_v to_o you_o as_o your_o very_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n instead_o of_o proud_a ostentation_n in_o garb_n and_o carriage_n for_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o proud_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o but_o the_o humble_a he_o do_v countenance_n and_o exalt_v 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v you_o 6_o 7._o see_v then_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o your_o concern_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o his_o love_n and_o providence_n will_v be_v your_o full_a security_n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o be_v sober_a and_o not_o entangle_v with_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o careless_a but_o as_o always_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o your_o accuser_n be_v unwearied_a in_o ravenous_a murderous_a rage_n seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o deceive_v you_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o destroy_v you_o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9_o be_v steadfast_a therefore_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o satan_n by_o temptation_n will_v discourage_v you_o and_o resist_v his_o ill_a suggestion_n occasion_v by_o your_o suffering_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o case_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o suffer_v with_o you_o yea_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v already_o effectual_o call_v we_o into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o have_v right_a and_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o attain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o appointment_n compaginate_a and_o perfect_a you_o and_o your_o several_a church_n and_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o more_o firm_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o trial_n bless_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o trusty_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o reckon_v i_o have_v write_v with_o sufficient_a brevity_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o you_o that_o this_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o you_o profess_v be_v that_o true_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o your_o forefather_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n or_o way_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o deceiver_n or_o persecutor_n shake_v you_o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n 13._o note_v some_o by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n but_o see_v force_v sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o cogent_a reason_n i_o rather_o take_v it_o plain_o for_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n or_o that_o in_o egypt_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n 14._o let_v the_o constancy_n of_o your_o mutual_a christian_a love_n be_v on_o all_o meet_a occasion_n express_v by_o friendly_a kiss_n of_o man_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o woman_n be_v now_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o it_o holy_a peace_n the_o summary_n of_o prosperity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n amen_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n make_v a_o common_a christian_a duty_n be_v not_o kiss_v which_o be_v a_o mutable_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v endear_v love_n express_v 2._o but_o kiss_v be_v then_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o love_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o that_o signify_v use_n by_o custom_n be_v continue_v as_o needful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o all_o significant_a action_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o stand_v duty_n nor_o such_o forbid_a that_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v or_o command_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o god_n command_v in_o general_a the_o expression_n of_o love_n humility_n reverence_n consent_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o or_o the_o conduct_n of_o ruler_n by_o what_o fit_a action_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o love_n by_o this_o kiss_n or_o by_o embrace_v or_o shake_v hand_n and_o humility_n by_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n bow_v kneeling_z etc._n etc._n or_o reverence_n by_o the_o same_o action_n even_o in_o worship_n kneel_v bowing_z standing_z prostration_n be_v uncover_v etc._n etc._n consent_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o writing_z etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o who_o will_v invent_v many_o practice_n or_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signify_v aptitude_n and_o put_v on_o they_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâ—em_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
friendly_o converse_v the_o more_o comfortable_a 2._o by_o elect_a sister_n here_o again_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v another_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n 1_o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o well_o belove_a gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v 1_o 2._o my_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o thou_o adhere_v to_o make_v i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v so_o may_v thy_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o note_v 1_o soul-mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o good_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o minister_n and_o friend_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 4._o note_v true_a minister_n rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o in_o preferment_n wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o thou_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o help_v both_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o stranger_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o travel_n which_o divers_a have_v here_o testify_v before_o the_o church_n to_o thy_o praise_n 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o 7._o and_o if_o thou_o further_o furnish_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o laudable_a christian_a duty_n do_v as_o to_o god_n servant_n who_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o preach_v abroad_o or_o be_v persecute_v out_o and_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o travel_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 8._o to_o entertain_v and_o further_o such_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 9_o i_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o church_n my_o testimonial_a and_o desire_v of_o their_o reception_n but_o their_o bishop_n diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o rule_v as_o pre-eminent_a among_o they_o receive_v nor_o we_o jew_n or_o my_o letter_n and_o request_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o note_v 1_o by_o remember_v his_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v mean_v sharp_a rebuke_v he_o before_o all_o at_o least_o 2._o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n that_o usurp_v that_o power_n but_o sure_o no_o layman_n do_v so_o early_o usurp_v the_o key_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o domineer_a bishop_n begin_v early_o to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o grow_v arrogant_a to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o malicious_o to_o prate_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o cause_n so_o good_a but_o a_o malicious_a bishop_n or_o other_o man_n may_v prate_v against_o it_o as_o there_o be_v few_o mutiny_n dangerous_a in_o army_n unless_o head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o there_o be_v few_o schism_n much_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v head_v by_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n or_o only_o to_o hospitality_n that_o diotrephes_n oppose_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v both_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o their_o receiver_n from_o communion_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o on_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o occasional_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a christian_a and_o too_o much_o despise_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o censure_v and_o separate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 14._o gal._n 2._o thus_o separation_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o begin_v and_o even_o peacemaking_a apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o divider_n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 11._o imitate_v not_o such_o proud_a hurtful_a uncharitable_a divide_v example_n whatever_o it_o pretend_v to_o a_o hurtful_a uncharitable_a course_n be_v not_o of_o god_n such_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o it_o be_v do_v good_a that_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o note_v clergy_n roman_a cruelty_n by_o inquisition_n prison_n eject_v true_a minister_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v power_n order_n unity_n faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o truth_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a 12._o both_o common_a report_n and_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o our_o true_a witness_n commend_v demetrius_n 13_o 14._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n 13_o 14._o note_v kind_a remembrance_n and_o greeting_n be_v suitable_a to_o christian_a friendship_n the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n most_o probable_o the_o apostle_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v 1_o 2._o note_v man_n be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o their_o professioâ—â—_n all_o christian_n be_v call_v sanctify_a person_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n 3._o note_v 1_o the_o common_a salvation_n signify_v but_o tâ—aâ—_n way_n to_o salvation_n which_o all_o must_v go_v in_o that_o will_v be_v sauâ—d_v god_n highway_n to_o heaven_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v more_o against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n than_o heathen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o cause_n usual_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o pretend_a religious_a zealot_n and_o sect_n that_o be_v erroneous_a than_o against_o open_a pagan_n who_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o so_o much_o blind_a zeal_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o church_n case_n who_o fear_v none_o but_o profane_a enemy_n 3._o though_o love_n and_o meekness_n may_v be_v predominant_a in_o christian_n earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o corrupt_a heretic_n be_v oft_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o odious_a censure_n excommunication_n persecution_n or_o divide_v contention_n against_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o their_o difference_n about_o lesser_a thing_n and_o for_o tolerable_a imperfection_n or_o for_o doubt_v of_o unnecessary_a opinion_n ceremony_n
not_o 34._o o_o sinful_a miserable_a jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n old_a and_o young_a into_o my_o bosom_n of_o love_n and_o my_o church_n by_o make_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o tender_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v and_o love_v her_o chicken_n not_o cast_v out_o your_o child_n but_o take_v in_o your_o nation_n as_o god_n do_v before_o if_o you_o have_v not_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o by_o unbelief_n and_o obstinate_a reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o your_o nation_n 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 35._o your_o temple_n which_o you_o glory_v in_o shall_v short_o be_v demolish_v and_o your_o city_n destroy_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o who_o you_o wait_v till_o you_o learn_v to_o honour_v i_o with_o hosannah_n and_o to_o welcome_v they_o that_o preach_v my_o gospel_n to_o you_o chap._n xiiii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisees_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o watch_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o note_v christ_n choose_v so_o usual_o to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o purposely_o choose_v that_o time_n to_o show_v they_o what_o work_n shall_v be_v prefer_v he_o will_v not_o forbear_v do_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o erroneous_a hypocrite_n 5._o and_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 6._o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n 5_o 6._o they_o can_v not_o confute_v his_o plain_a reason_n but_o the_o wrangler_n of_o this_o age_n can_v answer_v any_o thing_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n say_v unto_o they_o 8._o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n 10._o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n that_o when_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v christ_n disdain_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o decency_n for_o civil_a conversation_n when_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n be_v concern_v therein_o 11._o for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 11._o god_n will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o proud_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o 12._o then_o say_v he_o also_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o 13._o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o season_n to_o make_v feast_n of_o amity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o friend_n but_o to_o avoid_v prodigality_n let_v thy_o most_o usual_a feast_n be_v feast_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o thou_o must_v feast_v and_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o must_v expect_v thy_o reward_n note_v some_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n be_v oft_o take_v for_o the_o life_n after_o this_o even_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n note_v christ_n oft_o forbid_v thing_n in_o absolute_a word_n when_o he_o mean_v but_o comparative_o so_o here_o feast_v not_o rich_a friend_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o they_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 16_o 17._o note_v god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o invite_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bid_v his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o all_o be_v ready_a on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o part_n antecedent_n 18._o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o seem_v to_o they_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o so_o you_o jew_n that_o wish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v your_o worldly_a interest_n and_o for_o that_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o so_o do_v all_o ungodly_a man_n â—ndeed_o 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 21_o 22._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n despise_v as_o profane_v 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 23._o go_v to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a remote_a nation_n and_o call_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v importunate_a with_o they_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n that_o my_o church_n may_v be_v catholic_n and_o enlarge_a 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 24._o those_o refuse_v jew_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 25_o 26._o if_o he_o love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o my_o kingdom_n and_o can_v for_o it_o forsake_v they_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n note_v this_o disoblige_v none_o from_o natural_a affection_n and_o duty_n but_o christ_n must_v be_v prefer_v 27._o and_o whosoever_o
do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o he_o that_o can_v suffer_v for_o i_o and_o for_o salvation_n but_o set_v more_o by_o his_o life_n can_v be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o all_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o finish_v before_o they_o begin_v 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 33._o if_o he_o prefer_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o forsake_v it_o not_o all_o comparative_o in_o esteem_n and_o resolution_n now_o and_o in_o act_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 34_o 35._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n but_o if_o you_o my_o disciple_n especial_o preacher_n shall_v apostatise_v you_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o hopeless_a man_n on_o earth_n despise_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n and_o man._n therefore_o count_v your_o cost_n before_o you_o undertake_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o christian_a profession_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v 4._o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o shall_v not_o i_o do_v more_o for_o a_o lose_a sinner_n than_o you_o will_v do_v for_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n 7._o the_o heavenly_a society_n rejoice_v over_o one_o convert_v sinner_n more_o than_o over_o many_o that_o need_v no_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o â—eed_v daily_a sorrow_n for_o daily_a fail_n note_v more_o joy_n signify_v not_o more_o love_n to_o that_o person_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o unexpected_a thing_n and_o after_o sorrow_n most_o rejoice_v 8._o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o piece_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o call_v her_o friend_n and_o her_o neighbour_n together_o say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v 1_o oh_o what_o love_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o angel_n who_o so_o much_o love_v we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v their_o company_n more_o than_o that_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n angel_n love_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n love_n and_o shall_v we_o distrust_v fear_v and_o fly_v from_o love_n itself_o 2._o angel_n and_o good_a man_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v against_o it_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o 3._o do_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o joy_n shall_v the_o covert_v themselves_o then_o have_v in_o it_o 4._o uncovert_v sinner_n gratify_v devil_n and_o deny_v angel_n the_o joy_n of_o love_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o fall_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o live_n 13._o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o young_a son_n gather_v all_o together_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v 1_o foolish_a sinner_n have_v rather_o have_v their_o concern_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o in_o god_n note_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v soon_o waste_v note_v 3_o riotous_a flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o destructive_a sin_n note_v 4._o when_o sinner_n go_v from_o god_n our_o father_n they_o go_v to_o destruction_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o that_o land_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n 15._o and_o he_o go_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o field_n to_o feed_v swine_n 16._o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o hire_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o feed_v swine_n to_o prevent_v famish_v and_o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o cod_n of_o the_o carabe_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o swine_n meat_n n._n 1._o worldly_n treasure_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v n._n 2._o foolish_a sinner_n will_v submit_v to_o the_o base_a servitude_n and_o be_v attendant_n of_o swine_n rather_o than_o return_v to_o god_n n._n 3_o all_o worldly_a hope_n and_o help_n will_v sail_v ungodly_a prodigal_n at_o last_o 17._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n 17._o note_v 1_o prodigal_n sinner_n be_v beside_o themselves_o 2._o conversion_n be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o right_a wit_n 3._o it_o be_v consideration_n special_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o safety_n and_o interest_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n â—o_o himself_o 4._o utter_a distress_n and_o necessity_n be_v oft_o needful_a to_o drive_v home_o sinner_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o hope_n 5._o and_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o prodigal_n they_o have_v all_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o 18._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 18_o 19_o note_v 1_o conversion_n begin_v in_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o god_n though_o at_o first_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n 2._o it_o work_v by_o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o utter_a unworthiness_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o low_a place_n in_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o low_a term_n of_o mercy_n 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 20._o note_v 1_o true_a purpose_n will_v appear_v in_o practice_n and_o performance_n